he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
the_o baptist_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o and_o within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n succeed_v do_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v already_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v see_v bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 609._o so_o much_o of_o these_o two_o question_n touch_v john_n baptise_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v obser_n now_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—_n word_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v matth._n 28._o penult_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n none_o therefore_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o john_n baptist_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o john_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o baptise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o two_o preach_v and_o baptise_v go_v together_o in_o he_o reas_n baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o but_o lawful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o office_n of_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v none_o may_v thrust_v themselves_o upon_o it_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n obj._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o use_v 1_o ans_fw-fr this_o condemn_v those_o minister_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v usurper_n of_o this_o office_n of_o baptise_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o lawful_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o preacher_n for_o such_o as_o want_v this_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n never_o send_v they_o therefore_o be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o administer_v baptism_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o this_o also_o much_o more_o condemn_v that_o great_a abuse_n which_o sometime_o have_v prevail_v even_o in_o our_o church_n viz._n the_o baptise_v of_o child_n by_o woman_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o preach_v or_o teach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o public_a person_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o then_o may_v she_o not_o administer_v baptism_n for_o these_o two_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lawful_a mininister_n who_o have_v a_o warrantable_a call_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o this_o abuse_n be_v now_o reform_v in_o our_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n perform_v by_o john_n viz._n his_o baptise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o matth._n 3._o 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o john_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n this_o be_v not_o a_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n without_o all_o inhabitant_n for_o we_o read_v jos_n 15._o 62._o of_o certain_a city_n that_o be_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o word_n desert_n be_v put_v for_o a_o place_n little_o frequent_v and_o not_o very_o populous_a yet_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n inhabit_v so_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 1_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o nabal_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n and_o 1_o king_n 2._o 34._o joab_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o word_n wilderness_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o text_n for_o a_o place_n not_o much_o frequent_v yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v a_o solitaty_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n not_o far_o off_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a hermit_n who_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o some_o desolate_a place_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n but_o first_o this_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o live_v in_o this_o wilderness_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o like_o call_v 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o without_o special_a call_v to_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o to_o live_v alone_o for_o such_o person_n in_o so_o do_v lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o satan_n temptation_n and_o yet_o make_v themselves_o the_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a counsel_n of_o other_o see_v for_o this_o eccles_n 4._o 9_o 10._o quest_n why_o do_v john_n baptist_n baptise_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o wilderness_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n chap._n 40._o ver._n 3._o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o resemble_v eliah_n therefore_o as_o eliah_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o wilderness_n 1_o king_n 19_o so_o do_v john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o eliah_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eliah_n mal._n 4._o 5._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o he_o execute_v his_o ministry_n not_o in_o some_o populous_a or_o great_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o preach_a and_o baptism_n may_v have_v be_v more_o oppose_v but_o in_o a_o private_a a_o solitary_a place_n which_o be_v not_o very_o much_o frequent_v 4._o to_o show_v that_o now_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v there_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n there_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n obser_n by_o this_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v learn_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o those_o place_n whither_o god_n do_v call_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a this_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o john_n baptist_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o famous_a and_o worthy_a yet_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n he_o content_v himself_o there_o to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o more_o famous_a place_n and_o fit_a to_o get_v renown_n and_o credit_n but_o john_n leave_v that_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n though_o a_o obscure_a place_n because_o thither_o god_n have_v call_v he_o so_o shall_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n content_v himself_o there_o to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o not_o except_v against_o the_o obscurity_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o against_o the_o tenderness_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o famous_a town_n and_o city_n but_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a village_n because_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a sight_n so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v on_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v proper_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v inquire_v of_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a representation_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o junius_n analy_n and_o mr._n philipps_n see_v luke_n 3._o 22._o here_o be_v two_o question_n further_a to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o visible_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o assure_v john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n which_o now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undertake_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 61._o 1._o object_n object_n he_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o then_o ever_o before_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o in_o any_o other_o shape_n answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o shape_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v upon_o who_o this_o dove_n descend_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v in_o nature_n and_o property_n resemble_v the_o dove_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o those_o word_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 11_o ver._n shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v and_o straight_o way_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o stay_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o do_v speedy_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o any_o special_a office_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v without_o delay_n ready_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_v example_n gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n math._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n follow_v he_o immediate_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o too_o long_o put_v off_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v defer_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_v also_o such_o private_a christian_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o it_o receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o defer_v these_o duty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n omit_v the_o good_a opportunity_n offer_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o speedy_a come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consequent_a namely_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o public_a office_n declare_v and_o confirm_v 1._o by_o certain_a miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n observe_v observe_v general_n we_o see_v here_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v first_o authorize_v to_o it_o from_o heaven_n by_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o thence_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o calling_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o this_o end_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o even_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 5._o now_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n function_n call_v or_o action_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o must_v first_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v our_o call_v confirm_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a call_v as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v to_o that_o office_n function_n and_o action_n which_o we_o undertake_v quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a lawful_a call_v to_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o function_n or_o action_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o requisite_a to_o make_v our_o call_v lawful_a 1._o that_o the_o action_n or_o office_n which_o we_o undertake_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o it_o 3._o that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n reas_n reas_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n before_o we_o undertake_v any_o office_n function_n or_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o in_o do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v certain_o that_o he_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o warrant_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v in_o do_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n go_v on_o constant_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n contrà _fw-la jer._n 26._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n reas_n 3._o unless_o we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n or_o function_n which_o we_o enter_v upon_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
philip_n be_v carry_v to_o azotus_n act._n 8._o and_o eliah_n to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o so_o mr._n cartwright_n and_o rhem._n on_o math._n 4._o 1._o et_fw-la in_o harmon_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v those_o who_o think_v this_o drive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o inward_a instinct_n and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v move_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n luke_n 4._o 1._o object_n object_n the_o word_n drive_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a transportation_n or_o carry_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o wilderness_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o it_o imply_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o go_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o go_v against_o his_o will_n into_o the_o wilderness_n great_a question_n there_o be_v what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v it_o be_v that_o great_a wilderness_n call_v the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n wander_v forty_o year_n and_o in_o which_o eliah_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o wild_a beast_n now_o we_o find_v not_o any_o wilderness_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n and_o full_a of_o wild_a beast_n but_o only_o that_o great_a desert_n of_o arabia_n now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o this_o desert_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o math._n 4._o 1._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n answ_n that_o the_o place_n be_v solitary_a the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o more_o freedom_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o less_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v the_o devil_n the_o advantage_n of_o this_o solitary_a place_n to_o tempt_v he_o in_o that_o so_o have_v try_v his_o uttermost_a power_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a foil_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la first_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v namely_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o long_a but_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o by_o baptism_n have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n ecclus._n 2._o 1._o though_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n reas_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n therefore_o ever_o after_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n labour_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o under_o his_o bondage_n and_o into_o his_o snare_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o their_o vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n service_n do_v yet_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o easy_a quiet_a life_n free_a from_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o molestation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o foolish_o deceive_v themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v mighty_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v pursue_v after_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o devil_n will_v let_v thou_o alone_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a if_o thou_o have_v renounce_v his_o service_n and_o have_v get_v out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a bondage_n never_o delude_v thyself_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o be_v labour_v to_o bring_v thou_o back_o into_o thy_o former_a estate_n and_o into_o his_o snare_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v hold_v so_o fast_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v for_o freedom_n or_o long_a respite_n from_o his_o temptation_n after_o thou_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n when_o we_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v like_o wise_a builder_n etc._n etc._n consider_v well_o what_o difficulty_n we_o must_v meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o we_o must_v encounter_v with_o daily_a and_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o will_v so_o certain_o assault_v we_o with_o labour_v to_o put_v on_o that_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n describe_v to_o we_o eph._n 6._o especial_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o satan_n by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n these_o two_o our_o saviour_n join_v together_o watch_z and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n mat._n 26._o 14._o thâ—nk_v often_o of_o this_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o profession_n thy_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n christ_n be_v thy_o captain_n thy_o chief_a enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o at_o thy_o baptism_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v press-mony_n and_o do_v bid_v battle_n to_o satan_n now_o therefore_o look_v not_o for_o one_o rest_a day_n look_v not_o to_o be_v one_o day_n whole_o free_a from_o his_o assault_n and_o molestation_n but_o prepare_v for_o they_o every_o hour_n and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o guard_n ready_a to_o encounter_v this_o arch_a enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n look_v still_o for_o one_o of_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v a_o daily_a battle_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n arm_v thyself_o therefore_o continual_o against_o he_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o religion_n do_v afterward_o revolt_v and_o fall_v back_o again_o to_o their_o old_a sinful_a course_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o beforehand_o prepare_v against_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o good_a profession_n therefore_o meet_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o arm_v to_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v soon_o discourage_v by_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n prepare_v beforehand_o against_o satan_n temptation_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o thy_o good_a course_n but_o may_v go_v on_o in_o it_o constant_o without_o backslide_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v new_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n be_v present_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n whereas_o before_o whilst_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n at_o nazareth_n he_o be_v not_o tempt_v hence_o gather_v that_o then_o especial_o we_o must_v look_v for_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o our_o calling_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o general_n or_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o any_o good_a duty_n in_o god_n service_n or_o in_o our_o particular_a call_v then_o especial_o make_v account_n to_o be_v molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n the_o better_a duty_n we_o go_v about_o the_o more_o busy_a be_v he_o always_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n with_o diligence_n
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
withstand_v he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 26._o and_o mark_v 9_o 20._o revel_v 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o this_o wrath_n he_o show_v immediate_o in_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o church_n act_n 16._o 19_o when_o paul_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o damsel_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o her_o divine_a to_o be_v go_v they_o present_o begin_v to_o persecute_v paul_n and_o silas_n draw_v they_o before_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o to_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o paul_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o so_o many_o ememy_n and_o trouble_n against_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v it_o be_v because_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n kingdom_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o malice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o to_o stir_v against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n therefore_o the_o devil_n show_v such_o malice_n against_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o when_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n what_o trouble_n do_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o so_o he_o rage_v against_o other_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o calling_n constant_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o religious_a and_o zealous_a magistrate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o that_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v do_v for_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n we_o bid_v battle_n to_o he_o so_o many_o as_o true_o profess_v christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v much_o assault_v and_o molest_v by_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o some_o other_o complain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n if_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o rage_n against_o thou_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o thou_o peaceable_o if_o thou_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rage_n and_o stir_v against_o thou_o see_v luke_n 11._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v 1618._o jan._n 10._o 1618._o this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o question_n and_o reason_n one_o 〈…〉_o about_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o questioneâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v the_o great_a fame_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 〈…〉_o christ_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n ver._n 28._o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v etc._n etc._n amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n they_o question_v or_o confer_v and_o reason_v among_o themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o how_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v this_o which_o we_o see_v do_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o what_o rare_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n be_v this_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n as_o this_o be_v of_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o the_o word_n new_a in_o scripture_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a psal_n 33._o 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n therefore_o the_o people_n here_o do_v not_o call_v this_o doctrine_n new_a to_o vilify_v or_o disgrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o the_o novelty_n or_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o act_n 17._o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o note_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o such_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o admirable_a note_v that_o in_o reason_v about_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o excellent_a his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o regionround_n about_o galilee_n the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o all_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o round_o about_o now_o this_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v believer_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v or_o become_v believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v reform_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n mark_v 5._o 15._o when_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v cure_v the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o ver._n 17._o they_o pray_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n so_o matth._n 13._o 54._o those_o of_o nazareth_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 57_o 58._o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o philip_n in_o samaria_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o use_v use_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v much_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o time_n but_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v move_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o
mighty_a work_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o move_v much_o with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o this_o people_n here_o especial_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o true_a use_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o malicious_a thought_n against_o he_o so_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o philip_n yet_o remain_v as_o wicked_a as_o before_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o so_o luke_n 11._o 14._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 27._o use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o in_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n see_v here_o one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o even_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o yield_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o true_a inward_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o his_o great_a work_n but_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n and_o glorfy_v of_o god_n name_n thus_o do_v this_o people_n here_o when_o they_o see_v this_o great_a work_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 18._o ult_n all_o the_o people_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n cure_v so_o luke_n 13._o 13._o so_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n often_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n so_o psal_n 8._o and_o psal_n 145._o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n or_o tongue_n to_o yield_v any_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o great_a work_n do_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o satan_n which_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n in_o such_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o great_a work_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o power_n or_o providence_n whensoever_o we_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o mark_v 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o 1619._o may_v 23._o 1619._o teach_v they_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 18_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a history_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o seaside_n ver._n 13._o 2._o the_o call_v itself_o ver._n 14._o 3._o certain_a consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 18._o in_o the_o 13_o ver._n consider_v again_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o 1._o his_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n 2._o the_o resort_v of_o all_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n this_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 16._o otherwise_o call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lake_n of_o water_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n from_o which_o city_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o come_v have_v new_o preach_v and_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n there_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v great_a water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o go_v towards_o this_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o much_o resort_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o b_n those_o that_o be_v before_o assemble_v at_o the_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o cure_v the_o palsy_n and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o miracle_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o christ_n answ_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o see_v strange_a miracle_n more_o than_o for_o love_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o he_o teach_v they_o seeing_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o express_v but_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o in_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o capernaum_n he_o go_v out_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o preach_v there_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n we_o never_o find_v he_o idle_a but_o continual_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n sometime_o in_o private_a house_n sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n as_o here_o act_n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_n now_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v and_o his_o example_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o too_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 39_o the_o other_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n have_v also_o be_v observe_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chaper_fw-fr it_o follow_v ver._n 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o call_v of_o levi_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 2._o the_o person_n call_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n levi._n 2._o by_o his_o parentage_n or_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 3._o by_o his_o call_v or_o office_n he_o be_v a_o
thou_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n he_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o were'_v as_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v free_o call_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n consider_v this_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o this_o levi_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a extortioner_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o great_a sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n as_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n manasseh_n a_o most_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o so_o paul_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o zachaeus_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a oppressor_n luke_n 19_o reas_n reas_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o call_v great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o none_o therefore_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o deepness_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o dangerousness_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o party_n wound_v and_o disease_a from_o seek_v to_o the_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o cause_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o they_o so_o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hasten_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o great_a offender_n and_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v of_o mercy_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n majora_n crimina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la fletibus_fw-la ambros_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o foul_a sinner_n but_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n may_v in_o time_n call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v any_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n or_o tribute-gatherer_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n see_v luke_n 13._o 4._o yet_o this_o rich_a and_o covetous_a publican_n be_v here_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o embrace_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o covetousness_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v still_o covetous_a but_o he_o must_v first_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n as_o this_o levi_n the_o publican_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o many_o such_o have_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n lot_n solomon_n job_n zachaeus_n yet_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n reign_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mark_v 2._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levithe_a son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o 1619._o may_v 30._o 1619._o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v levi_n follow_v he_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o go_v after_o he_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v still_o most_o powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v powerful_a in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_v sinner_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o levi_n but_o also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o and_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1._o 44._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whence_o have_v christ_n word_n such_o power_n answ_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a sound_n nor_o from_o the_o external_a letter_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o and_z giving_z virtue_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n they_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o on_o earth_n yet_o still_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o harken_v to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o word_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n able_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 10._o able_a to_o quicken_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n joh._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
of_o his_o kingdom_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o his_o kind_n full_a of_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a craft_n and_o policy_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o 9_o now_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o ruinate_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n speedy_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o abhor_v to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o busy_a in_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v in_o molest_v god_n child_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o usual_o assault_v the_o former_a sort_n with_o violent_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a already_o in_o his_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o they_o be_v already_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o possess_v they_o in_o peace_n therefore_o what_o need_v he_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o get_v they_o under_o his_o power_n but_o as_o for_o god_n child_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n escape_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o from_o his_o tyranny_n therefore_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o busy_a with_o they_o herein_o he_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n who_o so_o long_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o pursue_v they_o with_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o that_o bondage_n than_o he_o quick_o make_v after_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v not_o wicked_a man_n think_v the_o better_a of_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o find_v not_o satan_n so_o busy_a in_o tempt_v and_o molest_v they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o some_o other_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n not_o to_o feel_v any_o temptation_n or_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o for_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thou_o as_o he_o think_v sure_a enough_o already_o because_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o thou_o luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o good_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n as_o luther_n say_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v great_a opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o they_o molest_v they_o much_o and_o often_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o kingdom_n in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o so_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o subject_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v a_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v backward_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o sin_n in_o other_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v how_o satan_n can_v cast_v out_o satan_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v forcible_o drive_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20_o etc._n etc._n one_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v not_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o another_o by_o force_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v thus_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o they_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o uphold_v see_v stella_n in_o lucam_fw-la object_n object_n the_o jewish_a exorcist_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n from_o some_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 27._o act_n 19_o 13._o now_o these_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o thus_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o better_o than_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o practice_n hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v cast_v out_o satan_n answ_n answ_n when_o any_o be_v dispossess_v by_o those_o exorcist_n either_o the_o devil_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v those_o exorcist_n in_o that_o their_o wicked_a practice_n of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v forcible_o drive_v out_o than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o his_o instrument_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o use_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a priest_n cast_v out_o devil_n use_v use_v this_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o suspect_v their_o child_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v either_o bewitch_v or_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n do_v hereupon_o seek_v to_o other_o witch_n or_o wizard_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o help_v this_o be_v both_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o foolish_a practice_n 1._o a_o wicked_a practice_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrumenr_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n yea_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v matth._n 17._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a practice_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o one_o devil_n shall_v cast_v out_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o collusion_n or_o voluntary_a compact_n between_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o for_o some_o further_a evil_n end_n mark_v 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v 1619._o dec._n 12._o 1619._o divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o any_o humane_a society_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o that_o society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v in_o time_n gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o thereby_o do_v hurt_v and_o injure_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o turn_v not_o to_o your_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n therefore_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n prov._n 26._o 21._o as_o the_o coal_n make_v burn_v coal_n and_o wood_n a_o fire_n so_o the_o contentious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v strife_n now_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o even_o so_o strife_n and_o discord_n in_o humane_a society_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o waste_v and_o ruinate_v they_o judg._n 9_o 20._o jotham_n say_v let_v a_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n also_o let_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o consume_v abimelech_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o fiery_a contention_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o between_o they_o which_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o slay_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o and_o so_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o show_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n among_o man_n that_o it_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o society_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o society_n public_a and_o private_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o in_o kingdom_n city_n or_o family_n if_o discord_n and_o strife_n reign_v in_o they_o it_o be_v most_o
with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o heart_n also_o affect_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o true_a effectual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n elect._n if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n labour_v then_o to_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o thou_o but_o remember_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o naked_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o effectual_a feel_a knowledge_n not_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v doctr._n none_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n he_o must_v give_v they_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n else_o they_o can_v never_o see_v into_o it_o he_o must_v open_v their_o understanding_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 45._o else_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n job_n 32._o 8._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reas_n reason_n by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la verse_n 10._o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n teach_v in_o it_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o elect_n how_o much_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v for_o ourselves_o especial_o see_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o move_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n rom._n 10._o 20._o consider_v this_o serious_o and_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n consider_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o want_v this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o this_o word_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v this_o wisdom_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o thy_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n such_o also_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o must_v go_v to_o god_n to_o crave_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v come_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v the_o only_a save_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o happiness_n consist_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n job_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 19_o 42._o our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n without_o this_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o this_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n stand_v though_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a bless_a be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v above_o all_o knowledge_n to_o get_v this_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o it_o daily_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n prov._n 2._o digg_n for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n what_o pain_n do_v some_o take_v to_o get_v other_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n or_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o pain_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o get_v heavenly_a knowledge_n mark_v 4._o 11._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1619._o march_n 12_o 1619._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o mystery_n and_o hide_a point_n of_o doctrine_n
often_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v also_o mark_n and_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o their_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o see_n they_o do_v not_o right_o perceive_v those_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o thus_o nicodemus_n hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o and_o well_o observe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o but_o quite_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o though_o she_o diligent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o at_o first_o understand_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o she_o can_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n thorough_o thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o hear_v christ_n often_o and_o diligent_o mark_v his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o also_o do_v right_o understand_v many_o thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o which_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v not_o available_a luke_n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o that_o we_o do_v also_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o understanding_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n forget_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o never_o look_v to_o conceive_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n aright_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o thou_o be_v sharp-witted_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o thou_o hear_v often_o and_o in_o hear_v observe_v thing_n teach_v never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a mark_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v though_o these_o be_v good_a duty_n and_o necessary_a but_o pray_v beforehand_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o less_o come_v they_o ever_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o outward_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o attentive_a in_o hear_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 12._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o march_n 26_o 1619._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o turn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lest_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o judgement_n by_o mention_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v forgive_v this_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o deny_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v object_n object_n ezek._n 18._o ult_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o death_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o will_n or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o respective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o he_o do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o iâ—_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o he_o oppose_v against_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n verse_n 3_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n jer._n 23._o 22._o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 41._o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 11._o 24._o when_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o antioch_n much_o people_n which_o hear_v he_o be_v add_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v philip_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o by_o hear_n paul_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o wherein_o stand_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n 1._o
1._o verse_n 23._o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n or_o among_o the_o grave_n luke_n 8._o 27._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o do_v force_n he_o to_o live_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o not_o in_o any_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o force_v he_o to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v continual_o torment_v and_o affright_v the_o party_n possess_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n whereof_o the_o tomb_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o because_o place_n of_o burial_n where_o they_o make_v tomb_n and_o grave_n in_o those_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n not_o inhabit_v nor_o frequent_v by_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o their_o city_n but_o without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wide_a field_n and_o especial_o in_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n as_o upon_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o to_o dead_a corpse_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o josiah_n find_v grave_n in_o the_o mount_n now_o the_o devil_n do_v delight_n in_o such_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o party_n possess_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o matth._n 12._o 43._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o desert_n wilderness_n or_o mountain_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n haunt_v such_o solitary_a place_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o such_o place_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o breed_v horror_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v delight_n in_o terrify_v and_o affright_v man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o such_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v those_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o resist_v he_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o company_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n matth._n 4._o and_o gen._n 3._o 1._o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o tempt_v eve_n be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o delight_v to_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n as_o mountain_n wilderness_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o this_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n nor_o to_o frequent_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n further_o than_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v that_o advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o which_o he_o so_o much_o seek_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o be_v solitary_a answ_n answ_n yes_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v alone_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n as_o can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v in_o company_n as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n as_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 5._o 16._o but_o we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o needless_o to_o sequester_v ourselves_o from_o humane_a society_n nor_o to_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v helpless_a and_o least_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o be_v alone_o especial_o to_o some_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o rather_o frequent_v humane_a society_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o especial_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v against_o satan_n temptation_n use_v this_o confute_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o sequester_n themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o and_o so_o lay_v themselves_o open_a the_o more_o to_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o party_n possess_v be_v describe_v namely_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v among_o the_o tomb_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v his_o wonderful_a strength_n verse_n 3._o &_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o bind_v of_o he_o with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n be_v to_o tame_v and_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o matth._n 8._o 28._o but_o such_o be_v his_o strength_n that_o he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tame_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n now_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v but_o to_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o manifest_v their_o great_a strength_n in_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v forth_o by_o god_n permission_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 27._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o party_n possess_v be_v describe_v be_v his_o frantic_a and_o outrageous_a behaviour_n verse_n 5._o he_o cry_v out_o always_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o cry_v out_o continual_o and_o cut_v of_o himself_o with_o stone_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o do_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a possess_v with_o devil_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o mind_n with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n luke_n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o a_o madman_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cure_v the_o people_n see_v he_o sit_v both_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o beside_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o but_o also_o to_o distemper_v their_o mind_n yea_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n thus_o he_o do_v unto_o those_o lunatic_n person_n mention_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cure_v as_o matth._n 17._o 15._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v the_o devil_n distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_n frenzy_n or_o madness_n answ_n by_o trouble_v and_o distemper_a the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o infect_v or_o poison_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o cause_v such_o disease_n as_o do_v distemper_n the_o brain_n and_o breed_v frenzy_n and_o madness_n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o restrain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o may_v and_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o leave_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o strike_v our_o body_n with_o such_o fearful_a disease_n which_o may_v distemper_v our_o mind_n and_o take_v the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o wit_n from_o we_o yea_o which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n this_o will_v the_o devil_n do_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n restrain_v he_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v
will_v clog_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o as_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o break_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o break_v loose_a and_o escape_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o ado_n not_o without_o much_o strive_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o many_o fear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a captive_n take_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o captive_n he_o let_v they_o not_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n he_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v unless_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o heartbreak_a much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o can_v thorough_o repent_v of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n and_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o repentance_n then_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n to_o practice_v but_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v true_o practise_v without_o special_a grace_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_v thy_o repentance_n and_o of_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v that_o thou_o may_v repent_v hereafter_o when_o thou_o will_v mark_v 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 1._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o name_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o name_n be_v legion_n and_o allege_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n assume_v to_o themselves_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v many_o ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o consider_v a_o twofold_a request_n or_o suit_n make_v by_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n feed_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 3._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o their_o request_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o their_o name_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o one_o party_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n at_o once_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n the_o word_n legion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o war_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n some_o write_v that_o it_o contain_v 12500._o soldier_n as_o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 4._o ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la lysero_fw-la but_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o even_o a_o legion_n do_v enter_v into_o one_o man_n at_o once_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v he_o in_o such_o cruel_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o luke_n 8._o 2._o see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 45._o this_o show_n that_o not_o only_o one_o wicked_a spirit_n at_o once_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o combine_v themselves_o together_o sometime_o against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o many_o do_v seek_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n so_o also_o sometime_o tempt_v one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confure_v that_o common_a error_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o good_a angel_n and_o one_o evil_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a the_o other_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v he_o hurt_v but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o one_o evil_a angel_n but_o many_o even_o a_o legion_n sometime_o attend_v on_o one_o man_n to_o assault_n and_o hurt_v he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o many_o good_a angel_n may_v sometime_o attend_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v upon_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 11._o whereas_o another_o time_n only_o one_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 43._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o continual_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o sometime_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o tempt_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o we_o against_o so_o many_o powerful_a enemy_n look_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v continual_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o that_o we_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n see_v so_o many_o at_o once_o may_v set_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o we_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_v he_o how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v where_o he_o become_v how_o close_o will_v he_o keep_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o devil_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o of_o we_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o will_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n here_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o arm_a soldier_n in_o the_o war_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v against_o mankind_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o we_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o soldier_n up_o in_o arm_n continual_o against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n have_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n continual_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n continual_o keep_v that_o spiritual_a armour_n about_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o daily_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v they_o be_v always_o war_a against_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o our_o spiritual_a furniture_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o observe_v here_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o
know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n understand_v here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o local_o for_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o virtual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o show_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o till_o after_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v for_o he_o know_v it_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v it_o and_o before_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o himself_o do_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v confure_v who_o from_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n garment_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v local_o from_o he_o to_o she_o by_o his_o garment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v immediate_o show_v it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o help_v or_o mean_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o or_o from_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 6._o 19_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk._n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o satan_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n immediate_o but_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o eliâ—ah_n elisha_n peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o wrought_a miracle_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v work_v so_o act._n 3._o 12._o and_o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o divine_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v supernatural_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n godhead_n herein_o therefore_o they_o differ_v manifest_o from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v for_o these_o be_v not_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o may_v be_v above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_v use_v by_o satan_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o there_o come_v divine_a virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o same_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o both_o therefore_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n mar._n 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o give_v physical_a counsel_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n this_o point_n be_v observe_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o 3._o former_a verse_n use_v use_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o this_o disease_a woman_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v divine_a virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n heal_v thou_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n make_v haste_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o withal_o labour_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v then_o shall_v thou_o most_o certain_o be_v heal_v in_o soul_n by_o it_o as_o she_o be_v in_o body_n and_o let_v not_o the_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o more_o speed_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o and_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v off_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n so_o much_o less_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a therefore_o forthwith_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n or_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v thou_o beside_o the_o divine_a heal_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o power_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o herb_n precious_a
perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o try_v 1._o that_o by_o so_o great_a assault_v their_o faith_n be_v thorough_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o â—ob_v say_v that_o he_o be_v try_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n 2._o that_o such_o great_a assault_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v good_a christian_n to_o look_v for_o such_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assault_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v such_o assault_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o feel_v and_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a trial_n to_o assault_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o god_n usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n suffer_v their_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o great_a measure_n yet_o not_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o he_o will_v with_o the_o trial_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o news_n or_o report_n bring_v to_o jairus_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o news_n verse_n 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a fear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o thy_o daughter_n to_o life_n again_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a only_o believe_v rest_n persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v divine_a power_n be_o able_a to_o raise_v thy_o daughter_n even_o from_o death_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n to_o be_v weak_a do_v endeavour_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o weak_a faith_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n isai_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 23._o he_o encourage_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o perceive_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o thus_o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v chap._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o 31._o therefore_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v and_o careful_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thou_o therefore_o that_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o like_a case_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17._o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n mark_v 9_o say_v thus_o unto_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v thou_o assure_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o he_o will_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v but_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a for_o thy_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 17._o 20._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o also_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v he_o willing_o into_o your_o society_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v his_o weakness_n so_o luke_n 22._o peter_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n this_o we_o must_v do_v after_o christ_n example_n rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v or_o reject_v our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o endeavour_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o peter_n by_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o heavy_a news_n which_o come_v to_o jairus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o discouragement_n which_o the_o messenger_n use_v to_o he_o forthwith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o observe_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o great_a temptation_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o assaulted_z and_z as_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n inward_a and_o outward_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o uphold_v they_o thus_o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o himself_o ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n christ_n uphold_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n matth._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v their_o faith_n be_v then_o great_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o that_o trial_n use_v use_v remember_v this_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o
14._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n now_o this_o fear_n and_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 4_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v these_o two_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 38._o mark_v 6._o 50._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 1621._o jan._n 6._o 1621._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o apparition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 37._o when_o christ_n come_v sudden_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n now_o if_o such_o apparition_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a appear_v be_v in_o itself_o fearful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o common_o appear_v in_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o in_o solitary_a and_o forlorn_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n fearful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o able_a by_o god_n permission_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n unto_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v also_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o mankind_n seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 3._o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v in_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o frequent_v or_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o satan_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n lest_o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n apparition_n use_v all_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o satan_n appear_v or_o not_o appear_v to_o we_o it_o be_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o over-fearfull_a of_o satan_n and_o his_o apparition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n special_a providence_n and_o protection_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n read_v psal_n 91._o nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o consider_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o special_a charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 4._o remember_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o satanical_a apparition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o appear_v or_o present_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o trouble_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a trial_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o fight_n within_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o david_n who_o sometime_o mention_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal_n 144._o 7._o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n so_o psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_a call_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n friend_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o change_n and_o army_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n against_o he_o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2._o that_o many_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o and_o deep_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o such_o trouble_n 3._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v at_o once_o upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v often_o deal_v with_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o see_v that_o one_o or_o few_o trouble_n at_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a therefore_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o we_o of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n some_o outward_a some_o inward_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o well_o content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o he_o chastise_v thou_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n though_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o never_o so_o many_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v
heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
appear_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o these_o two_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v present_a now_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n 2._o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n therefore_o these_o two_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n as_o sâ—â—e_z false_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o special_a person_n eveâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o among_o the_o people_n who_o false_o suppose_v our_o sauâ—â—uâ—_n christ_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n rise_v again_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o aâ—d_v chap._n 8._o 5._o these_o two_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v fast_v 40_o day_n do_v see_v the_o gloâ—â—_n of_o god_n in_o mounâ—_n horeb_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n also_o therefore_o these_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o hiâ—_n transfiguration_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v also_o fast_v 40_o day_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v typify_v or_o shadow_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o foreâ—â—ld_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o come_v from_o heave_v and_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_a in_o express_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 1._o 45._o philip_n tell_v nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o oâ—_n who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v act_v 10._o 43._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophetwitness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21._o â—ur_n justification_n by_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o sacifice_n of_o the_o laâ—â—_n do_v typical_o foreshow_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n by_o foretel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n witâ—_n the_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o â—â—one_o act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o tâ—is_fw-la end_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o â—o_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o yeâ—â—ight_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o none_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o company_n and_o society_n â—f_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o glorified_a saint_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o such_o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 16._o lazarus_n after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o most_o near_a society_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n therefore_o also_o hebr._n 12._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n because_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v much_o more_o near_o join_v to_o they_o after_o this_o life_n by_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o abraham_n gen._n 25._o 8._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o company_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o lot_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o to_o live_v among_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o do_v nothing_o but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o partly_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o partly_o with_o those_o reproach_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a affliction_n be_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v grieve_a and_o molest_v in_o this_o life_n with_o such_o bad_a company_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o tedious_a companion_n and_o shall_v have_v better_a company_n to_o live_v with_o even_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o company_n shall_v be_v most_o delightful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o redious_a or_o troublesome_a though_o they_o live_v with_o they_o never_o so_o long_o even_o for_o ever_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o society_n as_o here_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o best_a company_n after_o long_a continuance_n together_o but_o the_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o also_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o earthly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o company_n they_o have_v delight_v in_o former_o when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o husband_n wife_n child_n kindred_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o better_a company_n to_o the_o bless_a
do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o by_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sinâ—_n and_o corruption_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v yet_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n though_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thereby_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v about_o angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o they_o immediate_o by_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n so_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o backward_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v try_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v we_o but_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a anger_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o hinder_v we_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o other_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v all_o our_o anger_n join_v with_o love_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o love_n to_o the_o person_n offend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o careful_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n mark_v 9_o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v 1626._o april_n 15._o 1626._o on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o father_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o 20._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o commandment_n together_o with_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a happen_v thereupon_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n present_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a fit_n of_o possession_n torment_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n assisted_z as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a who_o be_v will_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o we_o be_v able_a rom._n 12._o 8._o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v with_o cheerfulness_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o tie_v unto_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n kindred_n acquaintance_n so_o here_o the_o father_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n do_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v will_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o to_o afford_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v knit_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o any_o way_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thus_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o bowel_n â—of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o happen_v upon_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n the_o devil_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o he_o do_v behold_v christ_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v this_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o devil_n eagerness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o torment_v the_o child_n straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o or_o rend_v his_o body_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v it_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o ordinary_a fit_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a fit_n and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o wallow_v foam_a this_o show_n the_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v he_o violent_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o keep_v he_o or_o hold_v he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o lie_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o half_a dead_a and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o special_a cause_n be_v there_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v he_o with_o this_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a fit_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o hold_n therefore_o fear_v that_o his_o time_n of_o possession_n shall_v now_o be_v but_o short_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n thus_o cruel_o to_o torment_v and_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n see_v he_o can_v have_v hinder_v it_o answ_n answ_n not_o of_o weakness_n nor_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o behold_v it_o but_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n
and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o such_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v or_o trouble_v with_o petition_n but_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v and_o follow_v with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o but_o a_o delight_n rather_o and_o such_o â—ervent_a prayer_n be_v best_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n here_o make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o humiliation_n in_o himself_o express_v by_o tear_n he_o cry_v and_o say_v with_o tear_n these_o tear_n no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v deep_o touch_v and_o much_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o unbelief_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o so_o earnest_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o now_o most_o trouble_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n other_o sin_n of_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n cause_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o same_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o this_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o in_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o as_o she_o have_v faith_n as_o appear_v ver._n 50._o so_o this_o faith_n cause_v she_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n abundant_o ver._n 38_o so_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o see_v hos_n 12._o 4._o exemplum_fw-la jacobi_n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n use_v use_v to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o special_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o viz._n godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o gracious_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o argue_v true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o as_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o true_o humble_v for_o sin_n faith_n and_o repentance_n always_o go_v together_o and_o a_o believe_a heart_n be_v always_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o viz._n this_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o can_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o hear_v late_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o here_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n to_o try_v and_o know_v it_o by_o look_v to_o thyself_o then_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o argue_v some_o true_a faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o if_o not_o thus_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n never_o think_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n presume_v not_o therefore_o to_o intrude_v into_o this_o holy_a marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o true_a sight_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n faith_n be_v imperfect_a even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o do_v continual_o resist_v and_o oppose_v faith_n this_o can_v but_o cause_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o be_v unbelief_n use_v use_v here_o then_o see_v another_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a not_o counterfeit_a look_v what_o grief_n of_o heart_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o contrary_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o feel_v and_o perceive_v but_o lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o argue_v that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n but_o of_o infirmity_n because_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v or_o like_v of_o it_o in_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o this_o party_n do_v express_v itself_o outward_o by_o tear_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o also_o outward_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o by_o tear_n or_o weep_a or_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n luke_n 18._o 13._o the_o humble_a publican_n stand_v far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o outward_a tear_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o draw_v forth_o tear_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o that_o in_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a
and_o destruction_n now_o as_o this_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n extend_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o it_o reach_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o sake_n especial_o he_o do_v use_v to_o rebuke_v satan_n their_o enemy_n for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o zech._n 13._o 1_o 2._o when_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n to_o resist_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n show_v against_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o show_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o good_a in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o main_a enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mention_v psal_n 105._o 14._o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n himself_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v use_v use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n testify_v by_o his_o rebuke_v of_o satan_n their_o enemy_n and_o show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o i_o say_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o either_o by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v affect_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o much_o offend_v at_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v by_o rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n though_o not_o in_o word_n as_o he_o do_v now_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o possess_a child_n yet_o real_o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n yea_o by_o execute_v his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o 1627._o june_n 3._o 1627._o into_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o charger_n or_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o lay_v upon_o the_o foul_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o reproach_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprove_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n 2._o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o title_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o possess_v it_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o child_n and_o disable_n he_o in_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v observe_v observe_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o holy_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n as_o here_o he_o do_v unto_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 22._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 14._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dumbness_n in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v so_o luke_n 13._o 11._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v and_o make_v crooked_a in_o her_o body_n by_o satan_n for_o eighteen_o year_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o go_v upright_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n use_v use_v see_v how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o or_o we_o to_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o sense_n or_o in_o other_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v strike_v we_o deaf_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n or_o edification_n or_o dumb_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o otherwise_o or_o he_o will_v strike_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n to_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n malice_n bereave_v of_o they_o let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o charge_n or_o commandment_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n 2._o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o or_o straight_o command_v thou_o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o but_o withal_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o power_n he_o show_v even_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n by_o command_v or_o charge_v evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v he_o do_v and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n do_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o his_o permission_n chap._n 5._o now_o if_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n then_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n viz._n
the_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o but_o be_v also_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o his_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n 1629._o sept._n 27._o 1629._o hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n preparation_n use_v before_o his_o solemn_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o colt_n or_o young_a ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o go_v and_o bring_v the_o colt_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o his_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o 11_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ride_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o honourableness_n and_o excellency_n or_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o that_o he_o ride_v not_o upon_o any_o brave_a horse_n or_o steed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o young_a asse-colt_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o borrow_a colt_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o ride_v upon_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o colt_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o any_o rich_a trappings_o or_o other_o furniture_n no_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o saddle_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n instead_o thereof_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o 4._o in_o that_o his_o company_n or_o follower_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v not_o any_o great_a man_n but_o only_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o honourable_a or_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o such_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n as_o never_o any_o have_v ride_v upon_o before_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o in_o that_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ride_n and_o that_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o colt_n on_o which_o their_o lord_n be_v to_o ride_v whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o colt_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 2._o by_o the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n which_o now_o follow_v he_o these_o do_v honour_v he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o deed_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o deed_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o by_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8._o in_o their_o word_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o that_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o congratulation_n of_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n some_o think_v he_o ride_v upon_o both_o successive_o first_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la scaliger_n annot._n in_o joh._n 12._o 15._o see_v also_o zach._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n set_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o colt_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v in_o way_n of_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o more_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 21._o 7._o quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v hitherto_o use_v to_o travel_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n why_o do_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v already_o come_v on_o foot_n so_o near_o to_o the_o city_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o as_o st._n matthew_n affirm_v matth._n 21._o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o the_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n into_o the_o city_n now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v show_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thereby_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o also_o to_o convince_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o sic_fw-la jansen_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n these_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o now_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o he_o who_o do_v this_o in_o tâ—ken_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n viz._n for_o man_n to_o cast_v their_o garment_n or_o other_o clothes_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v or_o go_v upon_o see_v gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n ex_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi in_o catone_n utic_a pag._n 289._o the_o like_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o jehu_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 12._o they_o put_v their_o garment_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n say_v jehu_n be_v king_n so_o here_o the_o common_a people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v upon_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 10._o they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v another_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a honour_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o what_o branch_n they_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v of_o palm-trees_a olive-tree_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n thereabouts_o and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o way_n take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o victory_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n see_v rom._n 7._o 9_o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o perform_v this_o extraordinary_a honour_n to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o strawing_a branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v in_o part_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o colt_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v of_o his_o great_a miracle_n especial_o that_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n see_v luke_n 19_o 37._o and_o joh._n 12._o 18._o 3._o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o very_a child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 15._o the_o word_n follow_v